thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o particular_a with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n that_o thereby_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o instant_n convert_v a_o sinner_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v our_o effectual_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o some_o appear_v immediate_o other_o some_o a_o long_a time_n after_o quest._n what_o be_v those_o effect_n answ._n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sinne-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o dislike_v of_o our_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a second_o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o in_o our_o affection_n by_o a_o weanednesse_n from_o those_o earthly_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o dote_v on_o and_o a_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o impute_a and_o impart_v four_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o five_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o six_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n wherein_o do_v god_n wonderful_a mercy_n appear_v in_o our_o call_n answ._n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o to_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.6_o 5._o to_o a_o estate_n of_o immunity_n and_o free_a pardon_n rom._n 5.31_o 6._o to_o all_o safety_n isa._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.28_o 7._o to_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o second_o if_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6.44_o 2._o god_n have_v do_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o its_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o 5._o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o isa._n â—4_n 7_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.17_o three_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o if_o we_o be_v full_o content_v when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o call_v we_o isa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o know_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o instate_v we_o into_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n act_n 15.9_o three_o it_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o four_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.6_o five_o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n 7.38_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n do_v a_o christian_a always_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v answ._n sometime_o a_o christian_a stagger_n a_o little_a either_o not_o be_v a_o experience_a christian_a or_o through_o sight_n of_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n but_o set_v these_o aside_o a_o christian_n know_v his_o call_n and_o will_v live_v by_o his_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o call_n but_o it_o work_v a_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heauâ—n_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o show_v we_o our_o estate_n also_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o in_o that_o its_o a_o high_a call_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v any_o one_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n make_v by_o god_n roman_n 8._o 29_o 30._o dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v certain_o know_v his_o vocation_n or_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v to_o certify_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o god_n child_n be_v command_v to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n precept_n three_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o 4.30_o see_v therefore_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v itself_o can_v be_v uncertain_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v uncertain_a itself_o four_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 8._o five_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.20_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o 9.2_o six_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 5.20_o quest._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 119.57_o for_o no_o man_n can_v place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v from_o the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v former_o set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n second_o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 3.10_o act._n 9.6_o psa._n 40.8_o 9_o for_o hereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n psa._n 26.7_o 8._o three_o by_o a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o four_o by_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n 1_o joh._n 3.41_o quest_n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v that_o we_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n ans._n though_o god_n be_v many_o time_n find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o ordinary_o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v prize_v god_n word_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n psa._n 119.14_o for_o
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
4.4_o we_o be_v command_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a commend_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o tecum_fw-la habita_fw-la and_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o se_fw-la nemo_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v frequent_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o constant_a duty_n of_o the_o convert_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o keep_v this_o court_n daily_o in_o himself_o who_o examine_v himself_o to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o call_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o bar_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o now_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v see_v about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o our_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v and_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o lest_o many_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v and_o judge_v our_o heart_n much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n be_v require_v if_o hypocrite_n do_v thus_o judge_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o do_v god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n to_o judge_v matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o conscience_n be_v natural_o pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o eight_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o afraid_a of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o jon._n 3.19_o 20._o hence_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o hate_v a_o search_a ministry_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n nine_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o subject_n to_o many_o disguise_n it_o appear_v under_o so_o many_o visor_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o its_o conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o guile_n man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n be_v discover_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o sinful_a lust_n that_o put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n thus_o to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v thus_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v pretend_v conscience_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n absalon_n when_o he_o hatch_v rebellion_n pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v it_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pretend_v charity_n and_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n second_o when_o its_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o conscience_n thus_o fancy_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o many_o in_o melancholy_a person_n especial_o its_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o its_o conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n sometime_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n thus_o many_o be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v such_o way_n and_o custom_n still_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o custom_n will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o will_v change_v according_a to_o outward_a advantage_n when_o shechem_n will_v be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o dina_n sake_n when_o jeroboam_n erect_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n four_o if_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o those_o command_v yet_o hardly_o be_v they_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o same_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n by_o some_o and_o from_o corrupt_a sinful_a motive_n by_o other_o thus_o rom._n 13.5_o paul_n press_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v from_o fear_n only_o it_o be_v sinful_a hence_o peter_n speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v subjective_o as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o conscience_n but_o objective_o for_o a_o conscience_n that_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n many_o frequent_a ordinance_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o some_o such_o other_o respect_n whereas_o colos._n 3.17_o 18._o all_o shall_v be_v do_v hearty_o as_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n five_o natural_a conscience_n be_v great_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limit_a and_o partial_a conviction_n or_o illumination_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v conscience_n will_v receive_v some_o light_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n but_o the_o weighty_a thing_n its_o apt_a to_o neglect_v so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.42_o six_o its_o pollute_a in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o censure_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o blind_a about_o its_o own_o in_o this_o its_o like_a the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o itself_o mat._n 7.3_o this_o christ_n charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o first_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 2.1_o judah_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o thamar_n till_o he_o see_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o bracelet_n such_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamiae_n that_o they_o take_v up_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o come_v home_o seven_o it_o be_v defile_v because_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n it_o have_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v give_v the_o sinner_n no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n the_o rich_a man_n bad_a his_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n he_o find_v no_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n eight_o it_o be_v gross_o defile_v both_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o its_o superiority_n over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n it_o keept_v not_o its_o subordination_n but_o natural_o fall_v into_o two_o extreme_n either_o take_v other_o rule_v then_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o word_n whole_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o antinomian_o do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o his_o conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o fâ—r_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v conscience_n can_v now_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o quest._n how_o be_v conscience_n defile_v when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v answ._n first_o when_o though_o it_o trouble_v and_o accuse_v yet_o it_o do_v it_o preposterous_o not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o it_o shall_v put_v forth_o its_o effectual_a operation_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o it_o seldom_o do_v it_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o when_o guilt_n be_v contract_v and_o then_o also_o it_o act_v not_o so_o much_o under_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o true_a peace_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o so_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n second_o it_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o slavish_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o wound_n do_v
rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o least_o by_o our_o london_n minister_n and_o true_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n yet_o see_v that_o none_o else_o will_v set_v about_o it_o i_o who_o be_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o least_o able_a for_o such_o a_o herculean_a labour_n have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v these_o my_o first_o essay_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o insufficience_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o rather_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o write_n than_o any_o thing_n spin_v out_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n yet_o beside_o the_o pain_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o go_v through_o so_o many_o author_n i_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o contract_v where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v and_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n not_o think_v fit_a whole_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n word_n sometime_o to_o add_v and_o other_o sometime_o to_o leave_v out_o where_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o i_o presume_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o subject_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o self-examination_n to_o have_v rule_v prescribe_v for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o our_o error_n lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v amend_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a blood_n make_v the_o best_a spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a air_n breed_v the_o great_a agility_n so_o the_o holy_a life_n yield_v the_o sound_a comfort_n and_o the_o tender_a conscience_n the_o most_o unspotted_a life_n yea_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v merry_o out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v stephen_n look_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n act_n 6.15_o it_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la heaven_n aforehand_o some_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n it_o be_v like_o sampsons_n hair_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n invincible_a it_o will_v stand_v under_o the_o great_a pressure_n it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v for_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n sake_n act._n 5.40_o 41._o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o die_v as_o to_o dine_v be_v the_o air_n clear_a or_o cloudy_a he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v perpetual_a serenity_n of_o soul_n and_o sit_v continual_o at_o that_o bless_a feast_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n let_v a_o man_n be_v sound_a within_o and_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v brave_o bear_v up_o under_o unspeakable_a pressure_n paul_n though_o no_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n suffer_v more_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_a glory_n in_o tribulation_n but_o overabound_v exceed_o with_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o as_o a_o old-beaten_a porter_n to_o the_o cross_n malluit_fw-la tollerare_fw-la quam_fw-la deplorare_fw-la his_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o his_o groan_a job_n 23._o 2._o premat_fw-la corpus_fw-la fremat_fw-la diabolus_fw-la turbat_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v man_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v their_o worst_a they_o can_v never_o hurt_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la semper_fw-la secura_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n he_o that_o have_v it_o sit_v noah-like_a mediis_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la quiet_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a combustion_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o pillow_n yea_o without_o a_o bed_n it_o make_v jacob_n take_v such_o good_a rest_n upon_o a_o stone_n peter_n to_o sleep_v so_o sweet_o though_o lade_v with_o iron_n chain_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n philpot_n and_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o rouse_v as_o merry_o in_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o bishop_n colehouse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o down_o bed_n in_o a_o palace_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n with_o any_o food_n though_o never_o so_o course_n and_o slender_a hence_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v in_o minimus_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la adsit_fw-la delicioâ—ius_fw-la vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la teruntium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sexcento_n confle_v sardanapalos_n it_o be_v a_o full_a feast_n a_o last_a feast_n not_o for_o a_o day_n as_o be_v nabal_n nor_o for_o seven_o day_n as_o be_v sampson_n no_o nor_o for_o nine_o score_n day_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ahashuerus_n but_o a_o durable_a feast_n without_o intermission_n of_o solace_n or_o interruption_n of_o society_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la semper_fw-la epulari_fw-la vis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tristis_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v bernard_n bene_fw-la vive_fw-la will_v thou_o never_o be_v sad_a will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o life_n into_o a_o merry_a festival_n get_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o in_o solomon_n word_n eccles._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v alwiae_n white_a and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act._n 24.16_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o further_o provoke_v hereunto_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n one_o small_a drop_n whereof_o trouble_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o outward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n a_o whole_a confluence_n whereof_o will_v no_o more_o ease_v a_o wound_a spirit_n than_o a_o fair_a shoâ—e_n a_o gouty_a foot_n or_o a_o silken_a stocking_n a_o break_a leg_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n insupportable_a which_o be_v able_a to_o quail_v the_o courage_n and_o crush_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o earth_n hence_o job_n prefer_v and_o judas_n choose_v strangle_v before_o it_o daniel_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o carry_v a_o lion_n and_o enrage_a conscience_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o ever-gnawing_a worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o fâ—oth_v of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o flagitious_a course_n and_o lie_v gnaw_v upon_o man_n inward_o many_o time_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v saul_n call_v for_o his_o music_n belteshazzar_n for_o his_o carouse_a cup_n cain_n for_o his_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o put_v by_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o wound_a spirit_n and_o throb_a conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o many_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o wife_n in_o otho_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v galba_n and_o piso_n in_o herod_n the_o great_a after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o wife_n mariam_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o two_o innocent_a nephew_n in_o spira_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o grub_v with_o this_o worm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n neither_o night_n nor_o day_n till_o be_v utter_o tire_v with_o continual_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n they_o either_o desperate_o slay_v themselves_o or_o be_v dreadful_o dispatch_v by_o other_o hence_o plutarch_n though_o a_o heathen_a think_v that_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v punishment_n enough_o without_o either_o god_n or_o man_n revenge_a hand_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o examine_v their_o life_n they_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o grace_n destitute_a of_o hope_n load_v with_o fear_n sadness_n unchearfulnesse_n and_o suspicion_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o their_o life_n be_v therefore_o
meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
proffer_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o mother_n curse_v and_o swear_v judg._n 17.2_o joab_n be_v vex_v when_o david_n will_v number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n that_o money_n favour_n honour_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o commit_v it_o as_o in_o balaam_n numb_a 24.13_o 4._o he_o may_v be_v forward_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth-sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o may_v endure_v persecution_n a_o good_a while_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n heb._n 6.5_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quest._n why_o may_v wicked_a man_n affection_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a answ._n because_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o the_o galatian_n affection_n be_v strong_o wrought_v on_o when_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n but_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o kind_o affect_v we_o they_o be_v not_o judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o a_o fit_a but_o not_o with_o judgement_n the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v wrought_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v before_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o regular_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o hos._n 3.5_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o universal_o some_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o but_o not_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o grieve_v under_o some_o he_o rejoice_v in_o some_o commandment_n he_o delight_v in_o other_z he_o dislike_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o chrict_a or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o he_o that_o affect_v grace_n aright_o can_v but_o express_v it_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o conceal_v his_o grace_n he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n his_o action_n his_o call_z his_o company_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 39.3_o he_o that_o affect_v it_o aright_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o interrupt_v he_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v like_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o watercourse_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v etc._n etc._n cam._n 5.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o all_o grace_n descend_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o bucket_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33.1_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v our_o â—_z set_v right_a answ._n hereby_o only_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n before_o he_o will_v marry_v we_o when_o a_o man_n go_v a_o woo_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o care_n be_v to_o get_v her_o affection_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a except_o he_o may_v have_v her_o affection_n so_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o strumpet-like_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v abide_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o hereby_o only_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v up_o favourite_n in_o her_o heart_n those_o be_v the_o heart_n favourite_n who_o the_o heart_n most_o affect_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n favourite_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o if_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o command_n there_o no_o further_o than_o thy_o lust_n will_v give_v leave_n when_o hadad_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.19_o so_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o wedde_v thy_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o what_o a_o infinite_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n when_o such_o base_a and_o sordid_a thing_n shall_v have_v those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v convertible_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o grace_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o implacable_a his_o affection_n may_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yoke_v these_o two_o together_o without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a rom._n 1.31_o what_o a_o care_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o affection_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o infinite_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n aright_o because_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24.4_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o who_o affection_n aâ—e_v clean_a and_o heart_n pure_a psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v purge_v my_o affection_n and_o so_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n i._n e._n holy_a affection_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o long_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o we_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o grace_n or_o christ._n when_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o man_n prisoner_n he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o bind_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v nor_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hand_n be_v loose_a and_o thy_o affection_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o by_o our_o affection_n so_o nothing_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o our_o affection_n thus_o the_o word_n first_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o affection_n the_o word_n can_v never_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o affection_n be_v the_o soul_n stomach_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n affect_v it_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v the_o stomach_n such_o then_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v our_o food_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o vanity_n trash_n and_o poison_n every_o thing_n be_v trash_n beside_o christ_n yea_o every_o thing_n be_v poison_n beside_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o we_o feed_v upon_o trash_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n and_o feed_v upon_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o â—et_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o soul._n affection_n be_v the_o material_n of_o grace_n the_o main_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n aright_o it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o grace_n convert_v a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o rule_n and_o rectify_v they_o it_o take_v not_o away_o anger_n but_o turn_v it_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v not_o away_o cheerfulness_n but_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o take_v
to_o manifest_a god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n heb._n 12.6_o 8._o eight_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.8_o 9_o see_v practice_n of_o christianity_n quest._n be_v not_o all_o affliction_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ._n yes_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n still_v they_o isa._n 45.7_o amos._n 3.9_o second_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n spread_v their_o poison_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n evil_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o hencâ—_n prov._n 15.15_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a and_o genesis_n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_a be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n of_o sin_n fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n harbinger_n of_o death_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n four_o sense_n show_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a for_o affliction_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o smart_n and_o sorrow_n terrible_a in_o their_o very_a sound_n fearful_a to_o look_v upon_o bitter_a to_o taste_v painful_a to_o our_o feel_n and_o they_o torment_v we_o whilst_o they_o touch_v we_o hence_o affliction_n and_o mourning_n be_v join_v together_o lam._n 3.19_o five_o they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n unless_o grace_n alter_v their_o nature_n for_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o hate_v god_n despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n murmur_n at_o his_o providence_n and_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v themselves_o quest._n be_v affliction_n then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o evil_a answ._n no_o for_o thus_o sin_n be_v only_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v good_a answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_n efficient_a or_o author_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o be_v good_a either_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o chastisement_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n second_o because_o they_o have_v have_v for_o their_o subject_n the_o chief_n goodness_n even_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v exceed_o afflict_v who_o pure_a nature_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n three_o as_o they_o help_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o chief_n goodness_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o elect_a in_o attain_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o four_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n mat._n 7.14_o act._n 14.22_o quest._n what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o conflict_n with_o affliction_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v hear_v read_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n without_o which_o we_o can_v stand_v ps._n 119.92_o second_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o repel_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o spritual_a enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n it_o be_v our_o soul_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v store_v up_o all_o our_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n it_o be_v our_o card_n and_o compass_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n to_o our_o haven_n of_o happiness_n our_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o hard_a passage_n and_o our_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o quickener_n when_o we_o be_v wound_v psal._n 119.25_o 50._o it_o be_v our_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n v_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v our_o chief_n comforter_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v just_o infflict_v upon_o we_o bege_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o continue_v they_o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v meek_o bear_v they_o come_v more_o pure_a and_o approve_v out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o three_o in_o our_o prosperity_n we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o moderate_n and_o and_o mortifi_a our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o holy_a reason_n especial_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o weight_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v oft_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o evil_n suffer_v both_o as_o it_o deform_v the_o mind_n of_o resolution_n and_o as_o it_o anticipate_v the_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v yea_o many_o time_n such_o as_o be_v only_o feign_a in_o the_o imagination_n &_o never_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v also_o in_o our_o prosperity_n limit_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o further_o they_o be_v extend_v the_o more_o be_v we_o direct_v when_o they_o fail_v we_o and_o common_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n to_o our_o expectation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n in_o impatiency_n when_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o expect_v answer_v not_o our_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n inordinate_a lust_a after_o superfluity_n which_o will_v set_v we_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satify_v make_v lesser_a comfort_n great_a cross_n and_o the_o light_a affliction_n intolerable_a burden_n so_o in_o prosperity_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o mortifi_a rash_a anger_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v froward_a when_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v be_v stark_o mad_a when_o he_o be_v cross_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o shall_v subdue_v pride_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o impatiency_n etc._n etc._n four_o we_o must_v not_o fain_o unto_o ourselves_o affliction_n in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n lay_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n lay_v none_o upon_o we_o many_o through_o conceit_n become_v wretched_a before_o their_o time_n and_o be_v only_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o imagination_n thus_o some_o torment_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o meeting_n respect_n and_o observance_n from_o their_o inferior_n commendation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o good_a part_n other_o grievous_o afflict_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v opinion_n in_o produce_v these_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n cause_v a_o true_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v able_a also_o to_o turn_v comfort_n into_o cross_n benefit_n into_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o this_o man_n opinion_n make_v his_o hell_n another_o man_n opposite_a conceit_n will_v make_v his_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n five_o we_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n anticipate_v affliction_n make_v ourselves_o miserable_a before_o our_o time_n thus_o some_o be_v more_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n than_o with_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a sorrow_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o misery_n before_o they_o come_v than_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v and_o lie_v upon_o they_o thus_o some_o excruciate_v themselves_o with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o great_a calamity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o overtake_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v never_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n and_o war_n and_o decay_v of_o trade_v etc._n etc._n six_o with_o wise_a and_o christian_a providence_n we_o must_v foresee_v cross_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n continual_o expect_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o encounter_v with_o affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v for_o the_o conflict_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o with_o a_o cowardly_a apprehension_n to_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o cross_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o must_v we_o wise_o foresee_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o avoid_v and_o with_o patience_n bear_v those_o which_o will_v
7._o faith_n beget_v soundness_n of_o spirit_n and_o christian_a hardiness_n but_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o easy_o disturb_v with_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o then_o sound_a flesh_n be_v when_o handle_v 8._o it_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o vain_o inquisitive_a what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v whereas_o he_o that_o base_o enquire_v what_o be_v say_v against_o he_o in_o every_o company_n disquiet_v himself_o with_o anger_n and_o make_v his_o fault_n more_o public_a 9_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o all_o mankind_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o often_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n and_o offend_v our_o brethren_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o carnal_a anger_n see_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o need_v pardon_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o it_o kindle_v in_o we_o just_a indignation_n against_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o restrain_v carnal_a anger_n from_o break_v out_o against_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o for_o petty_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 11._o faith_n proceed_v with_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n it_o consider_v before_o it_o judge_v and_o judge_v before_o it_o proceed_v to_o execution_n it_o defer_v to_o censure_v till_o time_n have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n 12._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o revenge_n than_o injury_n to_o provoke_v unto_o angeâ—_n for_o love_n suffer_v long_o yea_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 7._o it_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o a_o brother_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o wrong_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a 13._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o into_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o change_v we_o in_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o word_n require_v meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 14._o faith_n obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o affection_n sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 15._o it_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o retain_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n it_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o forgive_v matth._n 6._o that_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o mat._n 18.23_o quest._n what_o further_a mean_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n to_o subdue_v anger_n answ._n first_o shun_v all_o business_n above_o thy_o reach_n least_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o unsupportable_a burden_n it_o make_v thou_o froward_a and_o tasty_a second_o yea_o abstain_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n because_o among_o so_o many_o some_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o so_o inflame_v thy_o distract_a mind_n with_o anger_n three_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o choleric_a person_n lest_o thou_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o way_n prov._n 22.24_o 25._o as_o one_o stick_n kindle_v many_o four_o avoid_v contentious_a controversy_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v over_o man_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a think_v that_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o thy_o wit_n and_o understanding_n if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o five_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o especial_o of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n proverb_n 26.17_o and_o 29.9_o six_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o of_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o 11._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o seven_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fury_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o ugliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v his_o word_n absurd_a his_o action_n rude_a etc._n etc._n eight_o fly_v jealousy_n and_o surmising_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o choler_n as_o much_o as_o just_a ground_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o a_o look_n a_o smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o grow_v hot_a against_o the_o innocent_a nine_o be_v not_o light_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o report_n see_v the_o many_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a flatterer_n will_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a ten_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n if_o a_o father_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n mollify_v thou_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v person_n under_o the_o command_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o if_o good_a man_n believe_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o hurt_v thou_o if_o wicked_a its_o no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o 11._o remove_v the_o ocasion_n of_o anger_n as_o cotys_n king_n of_o thrace_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o curious_a vessel_n but_o brittle_a he_o commend_v their_o rare_a workmanship_n yet_o present_o break_v they_o lest_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a nature_n when_o his_o servant_n by_o any_o accident_n break_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v excessive_o angry_a quest._n but_o when_o anger_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o supplant_v it_o answ._n first_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v in_o other_o passion_n give_v they_o liberty_n bring_v some_o ease_n but_o anger_n the_o more_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inflame_v second_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n prov._n 12.16_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 16.32_o and_o show_v a_o short_a wit_n three_o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o quench_v fire_n with_o wood_n as_o anger_v with_o word_n four_o when_o angry_a make_v some_o delay_n before_o thou_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_v to_o further_a mischief_n beside_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n do_v that_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o thou_o may_v repent_v of_o while_o thou_o live_v five_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v thou_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o six_o remember_v that_o daily_o thou_o sin_v often_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o turn_v thy_o anger_n against_o thyself_o seven_o consider_v whether_o thou_o purpose_v ever_o or_o never_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o anger_n if_o ever_o its_o better_o that_o thou_o shall_v present_o quench_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o never_o remember_v that_o thou_o nourish_v a_o viper_n in_o thy_o bosom_n that_o will_v eat_v out_o thy_o bowel_n eight_o consider_v how_o much_o precious_a time_n thou_o spend_v about_o a_o bad_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o precious_a shall_v be_v better_o employ_v nine_o we_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n ten_o meditate_v on_o the_o unbounded_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n thou_o must_v imitate_v if_o thou_o beeâ—t_v his_o child_n god_n forgive_v that_o man_n that_o injure_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o infinite_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o forgive_v he_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v better_a to_o thou_o then_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
take_v a_o false_a delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v according_a as_o the_o word_n witness_v try_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n see_v as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o it_o please_v so_o it_o shine_v when_o it_o please_v whether_o then_o may_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a assurance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o assurance_n i_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n certain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n yet_o i_o may_v see_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v assurance_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n norâ—_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o former_a assurance_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n crown_v thy_o soul_n with_o satisfy_a beam_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o do_v david_n when_o his_o joy_n be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o light_v again_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n whence_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v it_o 3._o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v david_n own_o spirit_n be_v now_o very_o unquiet_a and_o god_n spirit_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o and_o now_o his_o best_a refresh_v be_v his_o former_a assurance_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a joy_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quest._n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o can_v recall_v former_a assurance_n what_o shall_v the_o soul_n do_v then_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o time_n look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n look_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n prize_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o the_o whimpering_n after_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o its_o belove_a thought_n upon_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o endeavour_n for_o he_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o i_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o first_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a he_o use_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a the_o very_a first_o motion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o shall_v lack_v no_o water_v for_o increase_v second_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o its_o choice_n and_o precious_a so_o its_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o small_a stock_n improve_v but_o present_a strength_n and_o god_n will_v send_v thou_o in_o fresh_a supply_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n thirdlie_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o any_o grace_n in_o thyself_o borrow_v light_n of_o another_o lay_v open_a thy_o soul_n to_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v explain_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o job_n 33.23_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n all_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n now_o grasp_v a_o promise_n roll_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o like_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v take_v fast_o hold_v cast_v anchor_n though_o in_o the_o dark_a second_o study_v self-denial_n though_o thou_o long_o and_o breath_n after_o assurance_n yet_o resign_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a throw_v thyself_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o smile_n of_o thy_o face_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o other_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v one_o gracious_a look_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o three_o put_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o please_v to_o display_v some_o of_o himself_o to_o thou_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—ver_v psal._n 9.18_o one_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o all_o thy_o life-time_n yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n in_o his_o ordinance_n where_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o god_n show_v his_o face_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n too_o think_v not_o time_n tedious_a he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all_o this_o while_n prepare_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n nay_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n wherein_o christian_n have_v this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o sometime_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n have_v apply_v particular_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o gospel_n bring_v welcome_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n apply_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o make_v strong_a impression_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o tender_a plant_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o rather_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o young_a convert_v for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o imprint_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a convert_v be_v usual_o so_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a second_o sacrament-time_n be_v seal_v time_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o his_o grace_n increase_v but_o they_o be_v print_v clear_a there_o we_o have_v plain_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o feed_v not_o only_o upon_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o upon_o hide_a manna_n too_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 7._o object_n but_o how_o may_v this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v answ._n he_o answer_v first_o by_o our_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n v_o 9_o second_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o 3._o by_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o 4._o by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o rom._n 8.17_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 2._o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 3._o by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o god_n love_n to_o we_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o which_o be_v also_o know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n 2._o by_o the_o weanedness_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o four_o by_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v answ._n paul_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o by_o a_o care_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n five_o by_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v may_v be_v do_v by_o get_v and_o exercise_v those_o grace_n mention_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o mr._n perkins_n 2._o vol._n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o depart_v from_o christ_n by_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o former_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v any_o son_n of_o jesse_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n can_v or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o mend_v ourselves_o by_o run_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o world_n warm_a sun_n as_o dâ—mas_n do_v o_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n may_n such_o say_v but_o call_v i_o marah_n for_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o come_v home_o empty_a for_o indeed_o so_o do_v revolt_v christian_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o their_o sweetheart_n they_o go_v with_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o peace_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o plenty_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o bargain_n of_o sin_v they_o think_v to_o seek_v out_o their_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o full_a as_o solomon_n do_v but_o they_o come_v home_o empty_a empty_a of_o comfort_n but_o lade_v with_o cross_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o evidence_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o wound_a spirit_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v the_o radiancy_n of_o their_o grace_n have_v their_o back-burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v the_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o david_n find_v it_o and_o the_o sulamite_n cant._n 5.1_o 2._o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o presumption_n answ._n first_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o paul_n assurance_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o presumption_n be_v build_v 1._o upon_o self-ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o what_o themselves_o be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v hence_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n rom._n 7.9_o luke_n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o rev_n 3.17_o 2._o upon_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o false_a glass_n that_o most_o look_v themselves_o in_o which_o make_v all_o seem_v good_a that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o do_v hence_o prov._n 16.2_o and_o 30.12_o 3._o upon_o self-righteousness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o two_o former_a 4._o upon_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o upon_o false_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o show_v be_v substance_n or_o that_o to_o seem_v religious_a be_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mat._n 23.28_o 2._o that_o common_a gift_n be_v special_a grace_n that_o part_n be_v piety_n or_o that_o a_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a condition_n this_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o that_o profession_n be_v practice_n that_o trim_v of_o lamp_n be_v have_v of_o oil_n so_o matth._n 25.6_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o outward_o performance_n the_o substance_n of_o piety_n whereas_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 4._o that_o restraint_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n or_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v inward_a purify_n so_o math._n 23.25_o 5._o that_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v good_a though_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o life_n be_v bad_a 5._o it_o be_v sometime_o build_v upon_o outward_a prosperity_n they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o and_o will_v save_v they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o bottom_n be_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n mat._n 7.27_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o maintain_v for_o assurance_n be_v obtain_v by_o 1._o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n give_v rest_n to_o such_o matth._n 11.28_o so_o luke_n 7.38_o 48._o 2._o soul-searching_a and_o self-examination_n or_o by_o a_o frequent_a compare_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 3._o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n 4._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o job_n 5.13_o 5._o by_o conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o by_o resistance_n of_o unbelief_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o so_o that_o assurance_n be_v not_o ordinary_o obtain_v without_o much_o pain_n hence_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o but_o presumption_n be_v get_v without_o mean_n or_o pain_n without_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n sponte_fw-la nascitur_fw-la it_o grow_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o its_o a_o weed_n and_o not_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o assurance_n be_v breed_v so_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n viz._n the_o constant_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n the_o careful_a performance_n of_o duty_n avoid_v sin_n maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v get_v so_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o care_n or_o cost_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v seven_o 1._o assurance_n endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o long_o after_o he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o eph._n 4.29_o 30.31_o but_o presumption_n stir_v up_o no_o affection_n
to_o god_n such_o love_v he_o no_o better_o fear_v he_o no_o more_o leave_v not_o sin_n not_o amend_v their_o way_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o fearful_a lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v stand_v yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o woâ—k_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o phil._n 2.12_o but_o presumption_n make_v man_n foolhardy_a and_o unsuspitious_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o fail_v or_o fall_v 3._o assurance_n humble_v the_o heart_n in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o high_a a_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o assurance_n the_o low_a it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eye_n magnify_v god_n and_o debase_v itself_o it_o compassionate_v and_o pity_v other_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o presumption_n make_v man_n proud_a and_o well-conceited_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o despiser_n of_o other_o so_o luk._n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o assurance_n grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o plerophory_n it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o presumption_n be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n at_o first_o 5._o assurance_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n from_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n as_o it_o support_v christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27.46_o so_o it_o do_v david_n at_o ziglag_n 1_o sam._n 20.6_o but_o presumption_n suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v at_o such_o time_n and_o it_o become_v like_a nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o when_o carnal_a hope_n fail_v the_o heart_n fail_v and_o such_o soon_o fall_v into_o despair_n 6._o assurance_n join_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o and_o make_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n as_o confident_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v universal_o in_o all_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n divide_v between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o vain_a hope_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o use_v no_o mean_n etc._n etc._n 7._o assurance_n fear_v not_o nor_o fly_v trial_n but_o desire_v it_o for_o discovery_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v or_o no_o but_o presumption_n shun_v examination_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v like_o counterfeit_a coin_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n or_o false_a ware_n that_o decline_v the_o light_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o adversary_n to_o they_o for_o assurance_n be_v much_o assault_v by_o satan_n tentation_n by_o natural_a unbelief_n doubt_n fear_n it_o be_v disturb_v and_o weaken_v by_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v indulge_v and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n yea_o of_o lukewarmness_n in_o they_o but_o presumption_n be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o mr._n reyers_n precept_n quest._n by_o what_o further_a argument_n may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v answ._n first_o because_o god_n bid_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o three_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o those_o be_v inseparable_a rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o four_o if_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n yea_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o believe_v as_o rom._n 15.13_o than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n five_o if_o we_o have_v entrance_n with_o confidence_n into_o god_n presence_n ephes._n 3.12_o than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v obj._n but_o its_o pride_n and_o presumption_n answ._n yea_o if_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o only_o for_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n beside_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o its_o pride_n to_o disobey_v god_n obj._n no_o man_n name_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o there_o be_v better_a for_o there_o be_v the_o believer_n nature_n and_o property_n obj._n but_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o general_o or_o indefinite_o not_o particular_o to_o i_o answ._n we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a reason_n make_v it_o good_a to_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o do_v from_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n infer_v particular_a conclusion_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n curse_v all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o but_o i_o have_v break_v the_o law_n say_v my_o conscience_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o may_v we_o do_v from_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o weary_a lose_v and_o lade_v shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o so_o be_o i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answ._n not_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n for_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o but_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n of_o offend_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o assurance_n mr._n rogers_n on_o faith_n chap._n xv._n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o astrology_n and_o seeker_n to_o astrologer_n quest._n who_o be_v astrologer_n answ._n such_o as_o gaze_v on_o the_o heaven_n to_o read_v the_o fate_n and_o fortune_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o man_n and_o state_n person_n and_o people_n in_o they_o and_o to_o foretell_v from_o thence_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o such_o be_v of_o old_a hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o babylonian_n dan._n 1._o â—0_n and_o 2.2_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 5.7_o 11_o 15._o also_o with_o other_o nation_n dan._n 2.10_o and_o with_o the_o ungodly_a jew_n isa._n 47.13_o 14_o 15._o with_o who_o they_o do_v consult_v about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticator_n isa._n 47.13_o they_o be_v join_v with_o magician_n sorcerer_n chaldean_n dan._n 2.2_o 10._o soothsayer_n dan._n 4.7_o wiseman_n dan._n 5.15_o quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n first_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o grand_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o divine_v by_o the_o star_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n as_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o look_v after_o they_o be_v express_v by_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o leu._n 20.6_o so_o isa_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n and_o isa._n 47.13_o 14._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o thy_o â—_z let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticator_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o learn_v these_o art_n jer._n 10.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o they_o they_o be_v call_v liar_n isa._n 44.25_o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a such_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o other_o diabolical_a art_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dan._n 2.2_o and_o act_v 19.18_o 19_o 20._o many_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n such_o as_o this_o be_v bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 20._o
wilful_a contempt_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o to_o such_o that_o threat_n belong_v gen._n 17.14_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o three_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v i._n e._n god_n give_v grace_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v four_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o yea_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.14_o object_n they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v have_v faith_n which_o infant_n have_v not_o answ._n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o parent_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o child_n believe_v because_o the_o father_n believe_v object_n infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v holy_a answ._n every_o believe_a parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o as_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n and_o thus_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n be_v corrupt_v 2._o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o believe_a man_n ingraff_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o faith_n his_o child_n come_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o to_o condemnation_n object_n other_o that_o will_v make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a object_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n than_o the_o word_n may_v carry_v one_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n 1._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n principal_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o timorous_a professor_n who_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o have_v long_o neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o but_o by_o baptism_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v make_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n second_o or_o this_o place_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o regeneration_n wherein_o christ_n allude_v to_o exod._n 35.26_o which_o speak_v of_o clean_a water_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o use_v many_o outward_a wash_n but_o unless_o thou_o be_v wash_v inward_o by_o clean_a water_n i._n e._n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n three_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o both_o but_o only_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o witness_n common_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n necessary_a answ._n no._n first_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o parent_n of_o child_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v either_o ignorant_a and_o can_v not_o or_o careless_a and_o will_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o new_o profess_v therefore_o person_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o life_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n education_n but_o now_o parent_n be_v better_o teach_v and_o qualify_v the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a about_o baptism_n among_o all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o surety_n three_o the_o whole_a congregation_n present_a do_v present_v the_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o four_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o promise_v and_o perform_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n baptize_v who_o by_o god_n command_n ought_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a quest._n whether_o have_v child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n right_a to_o baptism_n answ._n before_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v some_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o text_n principal_o about_o excommunication_n mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2._o in_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n 3._o again_o of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n hold_v any_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n and_o consequent_o of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v god_n judgement_n pronounce_v the_o party_n guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n which_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o the_o fault_n commit_v as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n which_o direct_v how_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o three_o again_o be_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v on_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n no_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v quest._n how_o be_v they_o not_o answ._n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o force_n god_n ratify_v that_o which_o his_o church_n have_v do_v second_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o quest._n how_o be_v they_o member_n answ._n first_o some_o be_v member_n not_o actual_o and_o in_o present_a but_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v call_v hence_o gal._n 1.15_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n second_o some_o be_v member_n only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o hypocrite_n three_o some_o be_v lively_a member_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.14_o four_o some_o be_v decay_v member_n who_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o present_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o like_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o dead_a palsy_n such_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o can_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o to_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o what_o the_o church_n right_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o want_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o recover_v life_n again_o now_o though_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v member_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o
faithful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o knit_v they_o to_o christ_n though_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o repent_v hence_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o some_o regard_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a esteem_v so_o to_o be_v quest._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o this_o answ._n child_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o offence_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v secon_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v not_o keep_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o deprive_v he_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o they_o which_o do_v not_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o open_a apostate_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n though_o fall_v grievous_o and_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thr_fw-mi covenant_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n five_o if_o god_n mercy_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o such_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest._n whether_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n right_a to_o baptism_n answ._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n ought_v not_o prejudice_v the_o child_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n quest._n be_v there_o no_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v answ._n yea_o first_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v one_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o minister_n exhort_v he_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o before_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v master_n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 74._o quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mark_v 7.4_o second_o the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hâ—b_n 9.10_o three_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.19_o fouâ—thly_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v any_o grievous_a cross_n and_o calamity_n thus_o christ_n passion_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n act_n 1.5_o and_o 11.16_o six_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act_v 18.15_o quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a â—bout_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n answ._n three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o both_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n answ._n partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8.16_o and_o partly_o the_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptism_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n answ._n christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5.6_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o both_o answ._n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n first_o these_o word_n signify_v to_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n col._n 3.17_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o quest._n what_o then_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v quest._n what_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n answ._n first_o his_o making_z promise_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v second_o the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 1._o the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o wash_v serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph_n 1.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v aâ—sw_n a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v in_o that_o the_o party_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n quest._n why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a god_n answ._n first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n hence_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10.48_o second_o that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o but_o the_o three_o four_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n john_n 5.19_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n five_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o sixthly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o
be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o always_o to_o walk_v as_o before_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o baptism_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v against_o he_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n often_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n seal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o lie_v under_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mr._n perk._n vol._n 2._o p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xviii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o blasphemy_n quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n answ._n blasphemy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n in_o greek_a author_n signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n or_o calumniation_n as_o beza_n note_v but_o by_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v always_o a_o ungodly_a speech_n which_o though_o it_o be_v utter_v against_o man_n yet_o it_o reach_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o rom._n 14.16_o tit._n â—_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v either_o against_o man_n or_o god_n for_o 1._o every_o reproachful_a word_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_n of_o any_o other_o man_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v call_v blasphemy_n so_o tit._n 3.2_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o mark_v 3.2_o 2._o all_o such_o injurious_a slanderous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n as_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n religion_n god_n word_n ordinance_n creature_n work_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n rev._n 13.6_o his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o his_o word_n tit._n 2.5_o christ_n act._n 26.11_o christian_n jam._n 2.7_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o rom._n 3.8_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 14.16_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o christian_n for_o abstain_v from_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n mat._n 12.31_o quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n but_o in_o reproachful_a word_n mark_n 3.30_o utter_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o sick_a and_o frantic_a person_n may_v do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a heart_n 1_o corinth_n 16.22_o heb._n 10.16_o 36._o not_o by_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v when_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o by_o one_o enlightâ—d_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.4_o not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o despite_v the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o universal_a defection_n or_o â—lling_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o as_o also_o with_o a_o generalâ—_n pollution_n or_o filthiness_n of_o life_n mat._n 12.45_o 2_o pet_n 2.20_o and_o be_v irremissible_a because_o such_o aâ—_n commit_v it_o can_v repent_v mat._n 12.32_o heb._n 6.6_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v blasphemy_n break_v out_o answ._n the_o schoolman_n say_v three_o way_n 1._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v umbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o incompatible_a with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o liar_n or_o cruel_a unjust_a unmerciful_a sinful_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 2._o cum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la removetur_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 32.17_o 3._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la ereaturae_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la appropriatur_fw-la when_o we_o put_v that_o upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n neh._n 9.18_o they_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n see_v o._n sedgwick_n part._n sermon_n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v tentation_n to_o blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o love_v always_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o party_n belove_v but_o if_o we_o once_o entertain_v thought_n that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o will_v curse_v we_o than_o we_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o when_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n case_n when_o god_n chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o worse_a then_o common_o he_o do_v other_o and_o when_o we_o find_v some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v some_o unkind_a deal_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o term_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a unusual_a or_o unhard_a of_o be_v any_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n much_o less_o of_o his_o hatred_n job_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o use_v as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o foolish_a wife_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n hate_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n jonah_n have_v a_o cross_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n jacob_n have_v sore_o and_o heavy_a affliction_n yet_o be_v it_o ever_o true_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v even_o when_o he_o afflict_v he_o and_o esau_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o true_a esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v then_o convince_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n in_o original_a sin_n can_v make_v thou_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o we_o must_v get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v repent_v of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o wring_v from_o we_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n work_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o make_v man_n in_o tribulation_n to_o blaspheme_v rev._n 16.11_o three_o suppose_v the_o worst_a have_v we_o blaspheme_v yet_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o despair_n be_v to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n itself_o they_o be_v both_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o despair_n be_v against_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n beside_o other_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n government_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o goodness_n then_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o blasphemy_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o that_o natural_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n too_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o its_o pardonable_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v say_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o worse_a he_o
end_n of_o our_o life_n a_o rich_a reward_n for_o do_v he_o therein_o faithful_a service_n three_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o our_o calling_n so_o as_o not_o to_o shift_v and_o change_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a cause_n nor_o to_o intrude_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o bring_v confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o cross_a god_n wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o variety_n of_o calling_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o four_o we_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o for_o our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v be_v abominable_a prov._n 21.27.4_o neither_o can_v such_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n ps._n 1.3_o and_o 112.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 128.1_o god_n promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a as_o appear_v in_o those_o text_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 15.5_o rom._n 14.23_o 2._o they_o must_v proceed_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o not_o principal_o from_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v move_v we_o to_o consecrate_v our_o life_n and_o labour_n whole_o unto_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n will_v make_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o gal._n 5.13_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o right_a end_n as_o 1._o principal_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v advance_v in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o our_o private_a good_a 3._o so_o to_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o profit_n as_o that_o we_o join_v there_o with_o the_o welfare_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o raise_v our_o gain_n out_o of_o their_o loss_n 4._o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v first_o follow_v our_o earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n long_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o country_n phil._n 3.20_o coll._n 3.1_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o ordinary_a business_n we_o shall_v oft_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n in_o and_o give_v he_o praise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n not_o forget_v christ_n counsel_n mat._n 6.33_o second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v do_v when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v our_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o we_o do_v do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n word_n require_v and_o direct_v the_o second_o be_v do_v when_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o col._n 3.17_o for_o its_o god_n blessing_n only_o that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o deut._n 8.13.18_o he_o give_v and_o he_o take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o psal._n 113.7_o abraham_n and_o lot_n by_o god_n blessing_n wax_v rich_a gen._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3.12_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o without_o which_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a psal._n 127.1_o 2._o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o it_o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o 5._o there_o be_v sundry_a virtue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o right_n and_o religious_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o 1_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_v without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o commit_v many_o error_n 2_o affiance_n in_o god_n whereby_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n as_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o which_o end_n remember_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o fowl_n clothes_n the_o lily_n mat._n 6.25_o 28._o 3_o get_v and_o use_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n act._n 24.16_o heb._n 13.18_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o secret_a sin_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o private_a advantage_n 4_o we_o must_v get_v contentation_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n content_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n judge_v that_o condition_n best_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v we_o indifferent_o welcome_v poverty_n or_o riches_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n gain_n or_o loss_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n phil._n 4.12_o if_o we_o get_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o calling_n nor_o envy_v other_o their_o great_a preferment_n their_o less_a labour_n and_o more_o gain_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o from_o base_a covetousness_n know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o hence_o heb._n 13.5_o 5_o we_o must_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o many_o cross_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o will_v otherwise_o discourage_v we_o from_o go_v on_o 6_o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n replenish_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a when_o we_o observe_v his_o love_n in_o blessing_n our_o labour_n to_o render_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o gen_n 32.10_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n as_o hab._n 1.16_o but_o see_v all_o come_v from_o god_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 7_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o who_o will_v reward_v our_o labour_n with_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o this_o will_v make_v all_o our_o labour_n more_o easy_a and_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8_o we_o must_v observe_v justice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v advance_v our_o neighbour_n good_a as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o deal_n with_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o holy_a call_v or_o vocation_n quest._n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n first_o the_o particular_a call_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o particular_a vocation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 1.11_o second_o the_o general_a call_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o holiness_n with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n quest._n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o general_a call_v aâ—sw_n 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a 3._o both_o external_a and_o internal_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a call_v answ._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o obey_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a call_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n why_o be_v our_o conversion_n term_v our_o call_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o because_o through_o the_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
come_v etc._n etc._n mr._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o inward_a call_v answ._n first_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o lydia_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n particular_o to_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o rest_n three_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n we_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o when_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v his_o call_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o paul_n account_v all_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o high_o esteem_v before_o his_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o three_o when_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_v answ._n they_o be_v either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a first_o negative_a as_o 1._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o diligent_o 2._o nor_o to_o hear_v joyful_o 3._o nor_o to_o reform_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n 4._o nor_o to_o do_v some_o choice_a duty_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o affirmative_a 1._o to_o seek_v above_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o that_o we_o hate_v unfeigned_o all_o evil_a but_o especial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n 3._o to_o affect_v hearty_o all_o good_a but_o especial_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n and_o time_n disregard_n and_o that_o ourselves_o be_v most_o untoward_a unto_o mr._n rogers_n on_o pet._n quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o single_v out_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o god_n call_v he_o qualify_v when_o he_o call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kingly_a heart_n so_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a kingly_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n second_o man_n tongue_n will_v show_v what_o calling_n they_o be_v of_o in_o their_o discourse_n a_o christian_a will_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o call_v and_o will_v say_v with_o nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o speak_v thus_o think_v thus_o three_o this_o call_v be_v to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v call_v will_v oft_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v and_o admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n he_o will_v find_v a_o spiritual_a answer_v within_o himself_o to_o god_n call_n if_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heart_n answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v thy_o heart_n five_o this_o call_v be_v a_o high_a call_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o saint_n to_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o privilege_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n chap._n xxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o care_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o manifold_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o regular_n 2._o irregular_a first_o care_n be_v then_o regular_a 1._o when_o it_o have_v a_o right_a end_n such_o as_o be_v both_o suitable_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o our_o main_a end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n second_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v that_o end_n be_v right_a for_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o effect_v good_a rom._n 3.8_o contrary_n in_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o yea_o saint_n austin_n be_v peremptory_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o compass_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o so_o weighty_a and_o universal_a a_o good_a must_v rather_o be_v let_v fall_n then_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o small_a evil_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o care_n be_v moderate_a phil._n 4.5_o 6._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o with_o david_n we_o can_v resolve_v not_o to_o torment_v our_o heart_n with_o needless_a and_o endless_a project_n but_o to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o act._n 21.12_o 14._o contrary_a 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n care_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o prov._n 6.8_o care_v irregular_a be_v a_o cut_n divide_v distract_n care_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o irregular_a care_n be_v superfluous_a and_o improper_a to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o direct_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o not_o to_o our_o main_a end_n only_o happiness_n which_o man_n labour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v instead_o there_o of_o find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o even_o to_o those_o low_a end_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o for_o to_o we_o proper_o belong_v the_o industry_n and_o to_o god_n the_o care_n unto_o we_o the_o labour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o god_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 12.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psalm_n 55.22_o matth._n 6.32_o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o as_o dan._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 30.6_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o 16.9_o the_o contrary_a grieve_v god_n numb_a 14.11_o ps._n 78.19_o 20._o &_o 106.24_o and_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o measure_v god_n by_o ourselves_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o power_n only_o by_o those_o issue_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n able_a to_o forecast_v and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o straighten_a that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v there_o we_o give_v over_o trust_v god_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oâ—_n our_o affliction_n then_o can_v be_v remove_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v isa._n 55.8_o 12._o so_o hab._n 3.3_o 18._o zach._n 4.6_o 10._o hos._n 11.9_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 1â—_n ezek._n 37.3_o 2._o by_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o main_a remedy_n against_o careful_a thought_n phil._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o see_v in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.7_o 10_o 18._o so_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o deut._n 12_o 1â—_n and_o 28.47_o mal._n 2.13_o isa._n 38.14_o 20._o hab._n 3.2_o 16_o 18_o 19_o second_o as_o irregular_a care_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a so_o they_o be_v sinful_a also_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n they_o be_v worldly_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a a_o foundation_n of_o contentment_n than_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4.17_o mat._n 6.32_o whereas_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n but_o walk_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o have_v heavenly_a promise_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o
heart_n joh._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 12.2_o psal._n 4.3_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o illi_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiant_fw-la qui_fw-la promissa_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la cyprian_a 2._o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o inordinate_a lust_n or_o covet_v the_o run_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o those_o desire_n which_o spring_n from_o lust_n can_v never_o have_v faith_n to_o secure_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3._o they_o be_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d their_o effect_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v murder_a care_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o they_o work_v sadness_n suspicion_n uncomfortablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choke_v care_n mat._n 13.22_o they_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 3._o they_o be_v adulterous_a care_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ._n first_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o vex_a creature_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o pray_v for_o conveniency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n not_o to_o thy_o lust_n but_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o thy_o mind_n labour_v ever_o to_o suit_v thy_o occasion_n to_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o supply_n to_o thy_o occasion_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o greediness_n overload_v with_o gold_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v though_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o side_n be_v not_o a_o quarter_n fill_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fill_v it_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o feather_n and_o it_o will_v still_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o want_n of_o ballast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o have_v such_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v run_v through_o all_o sortâ—_n of_o business_n and_o so_o never_o leave_v load_v themselves_o till_o their_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n other_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o such_o trivial_a thing_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v as_o float_v and_o unsettled_a as_o before_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a time_n 1._o fill_v not_o thyself_o only_o with_o light_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o themselves_o but_o get_v thy_o heart_n ballast_v with_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o whatever_o become_v of_o thy_o other_o load_n thy_o ship_n itself_o shall_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o great_a tempest_n to_o have_v thy_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n 2._o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o vessel_n as_o all_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a capacity_n so_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n some_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o enable_v they_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o improvement_n to_o manage_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v puff_n up_o another_o with_o pride_n sensuality_n superciliousnesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n some_o again_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o employment_n not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o in_o these_o variety_n of_o state_n every_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o ability_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o few_o tentation_n or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o most_o serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o his_o master_n hence_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.11_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o thy_o ship_n he_o will_v check_v every_o tempest_n and_o calm_v every_o vexation_n that_o grow_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o honour_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o either_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n or_o thy_o plank_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o land_n say_v if_o i_o suffer_v in_o his_o company_n and_o as_o his_o member_n he_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o may_v triumph_v that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n my_o head_n if_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o body_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v wound_v if_o weak_a in_o mind_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o estate_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v poor_a if_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 12.24_o again_o have_v i_o a_o great_a estate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n with_o i_o his_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o glory_n by_o it_o to_o be_v advance_v his_o word_n by_o it_o to_o be_v maintain_v his_o anoint_v one_o by_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o it_o repair_v in_o one_o word_n his_o poverty_n to_o be_v by_o it_o relieve_v 3._o cast_v out_o thy_o jonah_n every_o sleep_a and_o secure_a sin_n that_o bring_v a_o tempest_n on_o thy_o ship_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o spirit_n examine_v thyself_o impartial_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o out_o though_o thy_o choice_a pleasure_n or_o chief_a profit_n yet_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o a_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a restitution_n to_o man_n in_o open_v thy_o close_a and_o contract_a bowel_n to_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v comfort_n from_o they_o then_o shall_v quietness_n arise_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o remove_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n keep_v it_o from_o thy_o spirit_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o thy_o business_n but_o thy_o accessory_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o not_o on_o the_o latter_a psal._n 62.10_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o vexation_n in_o your_o soul_n pour_v out_o your_o corruption_n by_o confession_n abate_v your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n three_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o vex_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o let_v not_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n lest_o they_o emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n 2._o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_a against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v or_o bewitch_v with_o sinful_a affection_n 3._o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v they_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o nor_o grasp_v they_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3._o use_v they_o for_o hedge_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v all_o 5._o use_v they_o as_o gideon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n reynolds_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o child_n answ._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n
be_v a_o receiver_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n that_o accept_v as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o a_o right_a owner_n either_o out_o of_o bounty_n as_o when_o solomon_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n or_o out_o of_o misery_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a receive_v from_o the_o rich_a mr._n abbot_n christian_a family_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o chastity_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v with_o some_o natural_a impediment_n this_o be_v natural_a chastity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v geld_v or_o make_v chaste_a by_o man_n this_o be_v artificial_a chastity_n three_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n this_o be_v christian_a chastity_n all_o mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a thing_n answ._n filthy_a imagination_n unchaste_a thought_n and_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n whereunto_o the_o heart_n give_v consent_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n matth._n 5.28_o col._n 3.6_o quest._n when_o be_v these_o inward_o lust_n most_o vile_a answ._n when_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o continual_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o we_o give_v we_o no_o rest_n but_o continual_o provoke_v to_o some_o filthy_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o col._n 3.5_o hos._n 7.4_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n that_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o answ._n either_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o remote_o provoke_v lust_n or_o thing_n near_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remote_a provocation_n to_o it_o answ._n first_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n with_o meat_n or_o when_o we_o use_v curious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n delicious_o and_o unreasonable_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v great_a force_n to_o provoke_v lust_n purposely_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o jer._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.49_o rom._n 13.13_o hos._n 7.6_o second_o drunkenness_n and_o immoderate_a drink_n use_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n unreasonable_o and_o wanton_o principal_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n isa._n 5.11_o rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.18_o three_o lustful_a dream_n proceed_v from_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n cause_v nocturnal_a pollution_n mention_v deut._n 23.10_o four_o idleness_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o immoderate_a sleep_v ease_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v sensual_a delight_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o ezek._n 16.49_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o near_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n answ._n first_o light_z vain_a and_o immodest_a set_n out_o of_o the_o body_n oâ—_n carriage_n of_o it_o as_o by_o gayrish_n wanton_a and_o new_a fangle_a attire_n curl_v frizle_v and_o powder_v the_o hair_n paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n lay_v out_o naked_a breast_n mince_v with_o the_o foot_n ezek._n 16.49_o prov._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 9.30_o jer._n 4.30_o isa._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.8_o quest._n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v some_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n labour_n to_o cover_v it_o answ._n yea_o so_o as_o they_o set_v not_o a_o new_a form_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o dissemble_v be_v as_o unlawful_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n second_o keep_v company_n with_o wanton_a and_o unclean_a person_n frequent_v of_o lewd_a house_n especial_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n gen._n 39.10_o psal._n 50.18_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 7.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.5_o 7._o three_o immodest_a and_o filthy_a speak_n or_o sing_v unclean_a song_n eph._n 4.29_o and_o 5.3_o 4._o col._n 3.8_o four_o read_v unchaste_a and_o filthy_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v act_v 19.19_o five_o idle_a and_o curious_a look_v of_o man_n upon_o woman_n or_o woman_n upon_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o 39.7_o and_o 34.1_o 2._o six_o look_v upon_o lascivious_a and_o filthy_a picture_n or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n use_v in_o stage-plays_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.1.2_o 3._o ezek._n 23.14_o eph._n 5.3_o 4._o seven_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o wherein_o light_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n be_v use_v exod._n 32.6_o job_n 21.11_o 12._o mark_v 6.21_o 22._o eight_o wear_v of_o apparel_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sex_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o commit_v filthiness_n deut._n 22.5_o job_n 24.15_o gen._n 38.15_o nine_o wanton_a kiss_n and_o unchaste_a dalliance_n gen._n 39.12_o prov._n 7.13_o deut._n 25.11_o 12._o ten_o move_v entice_a and_o persuade_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o gen._n 39.7_o 10._o prov._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n elton_n on_o the_o commandment_n quest._n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o chastity_n answ._n first_o a_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o private_a religious_a exercise_n as_o read_v pray_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v the_o soul_n with_o divine_a comfort_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o beat_v down_o tentation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o they_o second_o painfulness_n in_o one_o calling_n will_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o inflame_a fancy_n and_o find_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o much_o employment_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a nature_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o leisure_n for_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a conceit_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o temperance_n in_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o unclean_a sodomite_n ezek._n 16.49_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n by_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o four_o to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o resolute_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o for_o prov._n 6.29_o dalliance_n will_v breed_v whoredom_n fly_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.10_o 12._o five_o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o whatelies_n brid-bush_n six_o because_o from_o the_o heart_n issue_n adultery_n we_o must_v get_v a_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o inside_n first_o clean_o and_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o seven_o preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.28_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o â—od_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o if_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o eight_o hearty_a love_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v a_o great_a preserver_n of_o chastity_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o nine_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o chastity_n as_o 1._o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o busy_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n prov._n 23.26_o 27._o 2._o consider_v thy_o call_n to_o and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o both_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o remember_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n 4._o apply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o such_o place_n of_o it_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o this_o sin_n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_o assault_v complain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n tell_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o tempâ—eâ—_n 6._o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n before_o marriage_n if_o so_o thou_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o marriage_n without_o repentance_n abate_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n thou_o must_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o 7._o get_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a
he_o do_v whilst_o here_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o will_n that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a or_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v quest._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a part_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n by_o apply_v unto_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o reveal_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o purchase_v as_o a_o priest_n by_o rule_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o with_o defend_v they_o from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n only_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n woman_n not_o mother_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o abraham_n also_o expect_v this_o promise_a seed_n joh._n 8.56_o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n a_o image_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n a_o barren_a woman_n and_o past_a childbearing_n jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n spring_v like_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a stock_n like_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o 2._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n that_o shall_v have_v consume_v he_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o isaac_n be_v bind_v jesus_n be_v bind_v 4._o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n jesus_n be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o isaac_n on_o mount_n moriah_n jesus_n on_o mount_n moriah_n as_o some_o think_v 6._o from_o isaac_n arise_v that_o proverb_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o jesus_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o in_o he_o we_o see_v all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n many_o such_o type_n have_v those_o time_n like_o prospective_n glass_n to_o convey_v their_o glimmer_a sight_n to_o the_o only_a object_n of_o happiness_n christ_n jesus_n as_o jacob_n who_o get_v the_o blessing_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n garment_n joseph_n who_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o cote_n sell_v by_o judah_n motion_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a who_o core_n dip_v in_o blood_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n from_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v strip_v by_o the_o soldier_n sell_v by_o judas_n treason_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o office_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o in_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v dip_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o christ._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n their_o day_n be_v something_o overcast_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o yet_o their_o darkness_n be_v something_o overcome_v by_o a_o light_n hence_o peter_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o now_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n do_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o lead_n to_o christ_n again_o as_o little_a river_n to_o the_o ocean_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o their_o sacrament_n their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o inward_a grace_n for_o what_o mean_v the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-poosts_a in_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o â—ines_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n in_o who_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v where_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.29_o again_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o application_n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v signify_v the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o when_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o which_o stream_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v spill_v for_o our_o sake_n who_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n figure_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o save_v all_o that_o look_v to_o it_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o laborious_a and_o tedious_a pedagogy_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o gratulatory_a of_o bullock_n ram_n goat_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o type_n lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o his_o alsufficiency_n so_o be_v all_o their_o curious_a ablution_n and_o costly_a oblation_n of_o rost_n bake_v sod_a fry_v to_o teach_v our_o perfect_a wash_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o be_v dress_v to_o our_o appetite_n and_o sauce_v with_o such_o diversity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o satiety_n the_o two_o goat_n one_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v over_o he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n both_o which_o express_a christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 2.8_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o so_o in_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o leper_n two_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o one_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o other_o to_o be_v let_v fly_v be_v first_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n escape_v death_n eternal_a 3._o all_o their_o holy_a person_n represent_v to_o they_o their_o messiah_n their_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
refine_v and_o purify_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v the_o bound_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v more_o subject_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o three_o fold_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n without_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o all_o other_o blessing_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v except_o we_o have_v something_o to_o solder_v we_o with_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o exact_a walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o peace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dissension_n division_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o unanimous_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o foreign_a peace_n also_o from_o all_o opposition_n without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o one_o thing_n be_v employ_v inward_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v work_v towards_o the_o church_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o second_o another_o outward_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o counsel_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n our_o example_n shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a quest._n but_o how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v answ._n first_o sincerely_n not_o out_o of_o by-respect_n second_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o put_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o it_o three_o constant_o not_o by_o fit_n only_o quest._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o this_o answ._n every_o christian_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v as_o 1._o magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n who_o it_o principal_o concern_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v it_o 2._o minister_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v lead_v person_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o 3._o yea_o all_o in_o every_o condition_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n example_n and_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o so_o judg._n 5.23_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o psal._n 20.5_o and_o 51.18_o and_o 53.6_o and_o 102.13_o isa._n 62.1_o rom._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o phil._n 1.18_o col._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o house_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dear_a relation_n to_o put_v a_o deep_a engagement_n upon_o we_o then_o this_o 2._o in_o that_o relation_n that_o she_o have_v to_o we_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sympathize_v in_o her_o weal_n and_o woe_n second_o consider_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o blessing_n hence_o the_o ancient_n paint_v peace_n with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n for_o 1._o peace_n nourish_v all_o art_n science_n trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a careful_a and_o useful_a nurse_n to_o cherish_v religion_n act_v 9.31_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o man_n have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n arma_fw-la silent_a lâ—ges_n three_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a engine_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o policy_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o work_v by_o for_o peace_n its_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v a_o man_n enemy_n yea_o the_o very_a stone_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o prayer_n rule_v god_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o leâ—_n i_o alone_o say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n till_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n by_o it_o if_o it_o come_v without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o thing_n four_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o its_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v hard_o for_o his_o mother_n as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n do_v for_o his_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o breath_n to_o run_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n beside_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v when_o other_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o be_v not_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v answ._n first_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n second_o in_o sincere_a charity_n in_o a_o true_a genuine_a love_n to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o repentance_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o command_n four_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fearful_a beggar_n teach_v how_o to_o give_v a_o denial_n god_n love_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o dash_v our_o prayer_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n fat_a with_o fast_v say_v tertullian_n which_o be_v ordinary_o starve_v with_o formality_n five_o pray_v constant_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n answ._n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ivy_n deal_v with_o the_o oak_n twist_v about_o thy_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v christianity_n die_v within_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o busy_a with_o worldly_a affair_n lest_o they_o choke_v all_o thought_n about_o good_a matter_n dr._n stoughton_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o answ._n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quest._n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n answ._n she_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.20_o 2._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v all_o christian_n
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
to_o do_v so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o thus_o we_o may_v commend_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n so_o paul_n also_o 3._o to_o promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o charge_v we_o give_v to_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o prevalent_a so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 4._o to_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o other_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o to_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n comfort_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o also_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n to_o we_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.2_o we_o may_v also_o commend_v ourselves_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o and_o 119.98_o 100_o and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.15_o nine_o when_o the_o cause_n truth_n way_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o we_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o vindicate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o suffering_n from_o man_n this_o make_v paul_n even_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.13_o ten_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v or_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v or_o give_v over_o the_o office_n we_o do_v bear_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o unblamable_a carriage_n therein_o so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o paul_n act._n 20.25_o eleven_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o either_o against_o god_n by_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o see_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o world_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2._o or_o against_o ourselves_o when_o they_o reject_v or_o abuse_v we_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n what_o iniquity_n they_o have_v find_v in_o we_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o their_o hand_n object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o condemn_v prov._n 27.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o be_v it_o not_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n act._n 8.9_o and_o that_o pharisee'_v luk._n 18.11_o so_o prov._n 20.6_o answ._n self-commendation_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o from_o distrust_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a laus_fw-la proprio_fw-la sordescit_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la and_o hereby_o such_o do_v other_o a_o treble_a wrong_n 1._o they_o take_v other_o man_n office_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v another_o right_n to_o give_v we_o 2._o they_o give_v to_o other_o a_o bad_a example_n who_o will_v learn_v to_o imitate_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n to_o hear_v other_o to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n of_o it_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a answ._n first_o by_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o itself_o and_o praise_v worthy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n again_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o temporal_n as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o spiritual_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o work_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n so_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o in_o paul_n phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 15.17_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o when_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o paul_n rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o second_o by_o the_o measure_n when_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o overreach_v herein_o but_o to_o speak_v rather_o under_o then_o over_o of_o any_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.18_o three_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o force_o humble_o and_o modest_o 1._o force_o not_o forward_o when_o we_o be_v necessitate_v or_o strong_o move_v thereto_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o v_o 1._o 2._o humble_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v and_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o other_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v so_o with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o for_o god_n humble_a servant_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o isa._n 59.2_o job_n 40.4_o and_o 42.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o modest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o performance_n sober_o not_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v dan._n 4.30_o how_o modest_a be_v paul_n in_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o praise_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 24_o to_o 29._o heb._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v thankful_o and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 4.13_o isa._n 26.12_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o therein_o with_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o 3._o of_o other_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o charitable_o and_o tender_o not_o to_o despise_v disgrace_n or_o discourage_v other_o who_o be_v weak_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n insult_v over_o the_o publican_n who_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o four_o by_o the_o end_n self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o end_n be_v good_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v ourselves_o right_a and_o to_o preserve_v our_o good_a name_n not_o to_o get_v ourselves_o praise_n from_o man_n for_o see_v what_o christ_n teach_v we_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.44_o hence_o paul_n 1_o thes._n 2.6_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o whatever_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v good_a we_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o praise_n yea_o if_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n exalt_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o have_v our_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n so_o john_n the_o bap._n joh._n 3.29_o 30._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o mr._n reyner_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o these_o forego_n add_v one_o rule_n more_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o necessary_a self-commendation_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o yet_o to_o qualify_v his_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v its_o good_a to_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o the_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o honour_n to_o many_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o singular_a humility_n dr._n stoughton_n chap._n xxxvi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n answ._n when_o we_o
its_o season_n yet_o civil_a conversation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o solitariness_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a joy_n which_o be_v much_o augment_v when_o by_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o virtuous_a action_n our_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n our_o admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n consolation_n our_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a office_n mutual_o perform_v we_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o all_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v further_o prove_v answ._n first_o god_n commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n political_a and_o sociable_a creature_n who_o take_v comfort_n in_o converse_v together_o second_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o ourselves_o but_o need_v the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n need_v the_o subject_a as_o much_o as_o the_o subject_n need_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a the_o city_n need_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o country_n the_o city_n three_o god_n have_v link_v all_o man_n together_o into_o society_n as_o it_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v so_o furnish_v they_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o several_a ability_n to_o sundry_a office_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o maim_n nor_o any_o part_n utter_o pull_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o work_v his_o own_o ruin_n by_o this_o his_o separation_n four_o in_o our_o renovation_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o create_v into_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v our_o several_a function_n and_o office_n allot_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o corinth_n 12.1_o 15_o 25_o 26._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o particular_a member_n hereby_o answ._n first_o hereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o may_v advance_v each_o other_o good_a second_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o good_a have_v according_a to_o their_o number_n their_o joy_n redouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o also_o communicate_v in_o one_o another_o grief_n each_o comfort_v his_o fellow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o burden_n much_o more_o light_a by_o compassion_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o many_o shoulder_n three_o they_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n help_v to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o journey_n whereby_o they_o quicken_v their_o speed_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v such_o company_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v either_o do_v we_o good_a or_o at_o least_o receive_v some_o good_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o make_v our_o meeting_n profitable_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v these_o end_n three_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o company_n we_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o he_o four_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o our_o end_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o to_o go_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o best_a to_o receive_v good_a especial_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o companion_n by_o our_o word_n example_n and_o action_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o good_a five_o we_o must_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o we_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o frowardness_n envy_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o disdain_n towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v thus_o prepare_v what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v sincere_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shun_v whatsoever_o may_v impeach_v the_o same_o second_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o our_o company_n but_o shine_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o so_o do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o three_o we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a observe_v truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tit_n 2.12_o four_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o consort_v which_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 13.8_o 10._o col._n 3.14_o five_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.15_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o justice_n six_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o one_o another_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o if_o we_o dissent_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n seven_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o peaceable_a in_o our_o conversation_n more_o ready_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o offer_v injury_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.17_o 21._o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v follow_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o through_o accident_n or_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n answ._n then_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o profession_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mat._n 10.33_o nor_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o taâ—nts_n at_o religion_n countenance_n their_o swear_n or_o profane_a jest_n with_o our_o smile_n much_o less_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n we_o be_v unblamable_a phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o tit._n 2.7_o 8._o thus_o we_o
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
manifold_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n twofold_a either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o to_o accuse_v for_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o jew_n conscience_n accuse_v joh._n 8.9_o st._n pauls_n excuse_v act._n 23.1_o hence_o follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o matth._n 27.4_o rom._n 5.1_o quest._n what_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n that_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o obey_v such_o light_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o do_v think_v and_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a light_n and_o direction_n act._n 23.1_o quest._n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v which_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v second_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereunto_o three_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul._n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o answ._n sometime_o in_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n 1._o in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o so_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o hence_o isai._n 57.20_o 21._o quest._n what_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a answ._n first_o faith_n in_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v heb._n 9.14_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 10.22_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24.16_o quest._n what_o then_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v count_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o second_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o particular_o and_o special_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matt._n 25.21_o three_o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n what_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o conscience_n answ._n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n ames_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n recoil_v on_o its_o self_n ward_n dike_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_v and_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o on_o all_o a_o man_n own_o action_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n bona_fw-la turbata_fw-la second_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n bona_fw-la pacata_fw-la quest._n what_o goodness_n must_v concur_v to_o a_o right_n good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o a_o goodness_n of_o sincerity_n second_o a_o goodness_n of_o security_n it_o must_v be_v honest_a bona_fw-la &_o pacate_v bona_fw-la quest._n what_o then_o be_v a_o true_o good_a conscience_n answ._n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v right_o purify_v and_o right_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regular_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v quest._n what_o must_v it_o be_v purify_v from_o answ._n first_o ignorance_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n the_o blindy_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o ill_a conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o second_o from_o error_n the_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v ever_o a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a conscience_n look_v what_o swine_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n a_o wild_a boar_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n young_a fox_n to_o grape_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o church_n doctrine_n truth_n grace_n and_o duty_n it_o overturn_v all_o it_o engage_v herod_n under_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n to_o destroy_v john_n to_o save_v his_o wicked_a oath_n mat._n 14.9_o other_o make_v void_a god_n command_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o vow_n jer._n 44.16_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 26.9_o other_o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o three_o from_o natural_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o dead_a conscience_n be_v not_o for_o a_o live_a god_n quest._n how_o must_v conscience_n be_v purify_v answ._n first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heart-searcher_n and_o conscience-purifier_n heb._n 4.12_o joh._n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o this_o remove_v ignorance_n psal._n 119.105_o 130._o it_o rectify_v error_n be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa._n â—0_n 21_o end_v all_o controversy_n isa._n 8.26_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n luke_n 10.26_o remove_v deadness_n and_o hardness_n jer._n 23.29_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o hence_o psal._n 119.25_o 50_o 93._o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o purify_v it_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v it_o joh._n 6.63_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o spirit_n heal_v those_o disease_n before_o mention_v 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n ephes._n 1.17_o 2._o error_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o deadness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o its_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.2_o hence_o isa._n 4.4_o quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v from_o answ._n first_o it_o must_v be_v at_o peace_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n when_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_o arm_v and_o keep_v the_o house_n luke_n 11._o â—1_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o sleepy_a not_o of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n woe_n to_o they_o luke_n 6.25_o amos._n 6.1_o 3._o conscientia_fw-la pacate_v optima_fw-la may_v be_v vitiose_fw-la pessima_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la pace_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la amarissima_fw-la ber._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o ult_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o second_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a peace_n promise_v to_o believer_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o three_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v john_n 14.27_o so_o phil._n 4.7_o this_o guard_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n gild_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pacify_v and_o restore_v to_o peace_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.36_o rom._n 10.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o isa._n 57.19_o and_o 52.7_o second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o
fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o now_o this_o reproach_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o tempt_v the_o secure_a to_o presumption_n now_o he_o tempt_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o so_o severe_a that_o he_o never_o pardon_v such_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n four_o its_o pollute_a by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v what_o be_v our_o true_a christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v soon_o be_v abuse_v to_o profaneness_n and_o conscience_n smite_v for_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n prone_a to_o stretch_v its_o obligation_n beyond_o the_o due_a line_n they_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v none_o they_o make_v duty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n so_o call_v because_o as_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v our_o go_n so_o do_v the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n much_o annoy_v our_o christian_a walk_v and_o as_o when_o one_o dog_n bark_n he_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n a_o bark_n so_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n very_o unserviceable_a and_o his_o life_n very_o uncomfortable_a again_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v also_o the_o sad_a and_o great_a doubt_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o divide_v pull_v this_o way_n and_o hale_v that_o way_n rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n speak_v at_o large_a about_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n show_v that_o its_o a_o damnable_a thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v more_o than_o scrupulous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o main_a that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o only_o he_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v when_o argument_n be_v not_o clear_a but_o a_o man_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distract_n doubt_n but_o through_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n last_o it_o become_v from_o a_o scrupulous_a doubt_a conscience_n a_o perplex_a conscience_n so_o ensnare_v that_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o paul_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o think_v he_o sin_v indeed_o rhe_n casuist_n say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la casus_fw-la perplexus_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v the_o error_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n bring_v he_o often_o into_o that_o perplex_a estate_n five_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o apply_v false_a remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o give_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o a_o good_a safe_a and_o soul-establishing_a way_n for_o when_o conscience_n be_v in_o travel_v its_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o joy_n or_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n produce_v that_o a_o monster_n be_v bear_v instead_o of_o a_o man-child_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o many_o come_v out_o of_o these_o trouble_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n to_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o those_o hopeful_a work_n end_v in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a thus_o in_o many_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o get_v thy_o friend_n pray_v that_o thy_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n upon_o thou_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o regenerate_a conscience_n ans._n conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o have_v earthquake_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o regenerate_v conscience_n indeed_o these_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v they_o enough_o we_o grossie_a deceive_v our_o soul_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o those_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_a conscience_n may_v have_v great_a initiatory_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n yet_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n answ._n first_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n may_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n so_o act._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a accuse_v they_o thus_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n second_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o belshazzer_n etc._n etc._n three_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v send_v these_o hornet_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n thus_o cain_n be_v sting_v fall_v to_o building_n to_o quiet_v it_o this_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 29.65_o 67._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.27_o 31._o four_o it_o often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n when_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n make_v it_o restless_a the_o man_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v hence_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n call_v so_o from_o its_o different_a operation_n five_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o god_n permission_n from_o
the_o devil_n when_o god_n leave_v satan_n to_o buffet_v and_o tempt_v the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n that_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v answ._n first_o some_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n call_v it_o melancholy_n and_o pusillanimity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o rant_v it_o away_o or_o go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o these_o seek_v to_o stifle_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o second_o when_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o still_o they_o think_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n of_o original_a sin_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n how_o prevent_v pag._n 4._o adoption_n mark_n of_o it_o 11_o 134._o affliction_n 350_o 351._o apparel_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o it_o 2._o assurance_n no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 129_o b_o backslide_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 100_o baptism_n inward_a the_o mark_n of_o it_o 15â—_n 9_o believer_n temporary_a 104_o blasphemy_n tentation_n to_o it_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 354_o bodily_a deformity_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v 114_o 254_o bodily_a health_n how_o preserve_v 189_o c_o calling_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3._o charity_n the_o best_a 442_o charm_n sinful_a 146_o chastity_n how_o preserve_v 19_o christ_n when_o true_o affect_v 25_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o life_n in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 276_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n 278_o 298_o christ_n action_n which_o to_o be_v imitate_v 302_o christ_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 365_o company_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o conference_n among_o christian_n 377_o confession_n of_o christ._n 364_o conflict_n when_o none_o in_o man_n 399_o d_o deadness_n in_o christian_n 102_o death_n how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 352_o desertion_n 331_o 333_o desire_n true_a and_o false_a 343_o diligence_n about_o assurance_n 131_o drink_v see_v eat_v e_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 2_o election_n how_o know_v 134_o f_o face_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v 114_o family_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o 3_o fashion_n strange_a sinful_a 112_o father_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v so_o 258_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 387_o 388_o g_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n p._n 29._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 30_o how_o a_o false_a instead_o of_o a_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o 149_o 151_o good_a work_n 427_o grace_n sign_n when_o we_o decay_v in_o it_o 105_o h_n hardness_n of_o heart_n how_o manifold_a 445_o i_o image_n worship_n 14_o 15_o infant_n and_o idiot_n what_o to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 410_o justification_n how_o evidence_v 95_o l_o law_n our_o rule_n 89_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a 198_o 199_o god_n love_n how_o to_o know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o 365_o m_o marriage_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o melancholy_n the_o distemper_n of_o it_o 357_o o_o ornament_n to_o be_v use_v with_o caution_n 109_o 110_o p_o parent_n consent_v necessary_a in_o marriage_n of_o child_n p._n 259.260_o and_o in_o their_o contract_n 264_o parent_n caution_n in_o name_v their_o child_n 264_o 265_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o differ_v 292_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n 313._o how_o to_o prevail_v 314_o presumption_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 135_o r_o recidivation_n case_n about_o it_o 355_o recreation_n what_o shall_v be_v use_v 190_o 191._o how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3_o redemption_n universal_a disprove_v 279_o 282_o 284_o 346_o repentance_n divert_v god_n anger_n 86_o reprobate_n what_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ._n 284_o s_o sin_n how_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 172._o how_o to_o resist_v it_o 420._o none_o small_a 420_o 421_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o 369_o sin_n of_o inferior_n when_o charge_v on_o superior_n 368_o sorrow_n godly_a 347_o spirit_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o 363_o spirit_n testimony_n 122_o etc._n etc._n 133_o suffering_n 440_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 434_o 439_o t_n thought_n of_o distrust_n 152_o thought_n distinguish_v from_o satan_n suggestion_n 181_o tongue_n to_o be_v watch_v 418_o how_o we_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 403_o u_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a 194_o w_n watchfulness_n of_o christian_n 324_o 326_o etc._n etc._n word_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v 221_o finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o b._n hâ—lls_v epist._n to_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n act._n 18.8_o summum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clâ—rum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hierom._n psal._n 48.11_o isa._n 6.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 3._o rule_n vii_o rule_n x._o rule_n